Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	great_a	holy_a	see_v	3,964	5	3.2444	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A25460	Fides Catholica, or, The doctrine of the Catholick Church in eighteen grand ordinances referring to the Word, sacraments and prayer, in purity, number and nature, catholically maintained, and publickly taught against hereticks of all sorts : with the solutions of many proper and profitable questions sutable to to [sic] the nature of each ordinance treated of / by Wil. Annand ...	Annand, William, 1633-1689.	1661 (1661)	Wing A3218; ESTC R36639	391,570	601

either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n

only_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v to_o limit_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v be_v to_o diminish_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n to_o express_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n pass_v though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v dip_v in_o either_o some_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n may_v and_o questionless_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o tribe_n in_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v in_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v false_a to_o affirm_v in_o history_n 3._o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n dip_v act_v 16.33_o act_n 8.38_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v in_o haste_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v now_o dip_v require_v deliberation_n and_o provision_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o put_v off_o clothes_n &_o to_o put_v on_o fresh_a clothes_n both_o for_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v require_v that_o which_o for_o this_o time_n can_v with_o conveniency_n be_v grant_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o word_n baptise_v join_v with_o the_o word_n river_n do_v not_o necessary_a imply_v dip_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n baptise_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3_o ●3_n act._n 16.33_o acts._n 10.48_o act._n 8.36_o that_o place_n water_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v not_o forth_o dip_v necessary_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o harvest_n for_o in_o harvest_n jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jos_n 3.15_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o dry_v up_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o lie_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o and_o without_o carry_v either_o for_o dry_a clothes_n or_o dry_a shirt_n we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o the_o wilderness_n mark_v 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o healthy_a for_o john_n to_o have_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o much_o together_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v will_v require_v if_o dip_v must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v in_o his_o baptism_n and_o what_o though_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.23_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v many_o water_n be_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o respect_n water_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v where_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v in_o several_a place_n baptize_v those_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o possible_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o at_o jordan_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o water_n or_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o river_n of_o water_n none_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v aenon_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v feel_v or_o understand_v about_o salim_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v without_o something_o else_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o which_o be_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o baptism_n signify_v only_o dip_v 5._o if_o dip_v have_v be_v essential_a to_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v without_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o river_n without_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n for_o dip_v yet_o we_o have_v sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n be_v hallow_v or_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v do_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v levit._fw-la 16.14_o levit._fw-la 4.6_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v ezek._n 36.25.26_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a the_o outward_a visible_a seal_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n the_o thing_n inward_a invisible_a grace_n seal_v isa._n 44.3_o both_o those_o text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o these_o in_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v inward_a grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o give_v by_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o outward_a sign_n he_o outward_a sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o what_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o can_v but_o one_o such_o text_n be_v produce_v for_o dip_v how_o may_v our_o adversary_n boast_v and_o since_o we_o have_v such_o sure_a foot_n for_o our_o sprinkle_n beside_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o swill_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o drink_v large_a draught_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o morsel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o man_n to_o plunge_v or_o dip_v themselves_o in_o large_a river_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o decent_a application_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o adult_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v infant_n further_o admit_v that_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o body_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n for_o they_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o river_n well_n or_o horse-pond_n as_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o shirt_n shift_n and_o drawer_n bath_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o gear_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o baptismal_a water_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n wash_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrimental_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o it_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o john_n be_v strip_v naked_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v deny_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n dip_v be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o dip_v use_v

have_v design_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o rail_a accusation_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o and_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n may_v heighten_v their_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v now_o their_o rebellion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v for_o they_o have_v now_o no_o gospel_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n no_o minister_n because_o no_o apostolical_a succession_n bring_v the_o line_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o succession_n because_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v gospel_n minister_n and_o immediate_o qualify_v and_o impower_v for_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o hand_n do_v the_o same_o power_n issue_n into_o other_o that_o as_o every_o age_n come_v up_o after_o another_o so_o there_o be_v those_o fit_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v must_v aught_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o two_o beast_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n canmake_v against_o or_o what_o ever_o weapon_n they_o can_v form_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o rail_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o contumelious_a and_o reproach_v specche_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o it_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o nay_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o though_o famous_a historian_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v near_o and_o under_o these_o time_n do_v in_o their_o history_n and_o write_n affirm_v it_o yet_o calvin_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v there_o 15._o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la quin_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriuns_fw-la sit_fw-la only_o how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 25_o year_n but_o that_o be_v most_o improbable_a the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n ancient_a history_n his_o apostleship_n no_o more_o hinder_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o antio●h_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v scatter_v from_o their_o country_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o rome_n perfection_n and_o apostleship_n may_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n not_o mention_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n also_o of_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o his_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n glory_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n may_v he_o by_o the_o church_n at_o rom●_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n possible_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a instalment_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n nothing_o reflect_v to_o disparage_v paul_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o journey_n however_o eluselius_fw-la that_o live_v an._n 180_o 3._o write_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n appoint_v linus_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o people_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n after_o who_o succeed_v clesus_fw-la and_o then_o clemens_n as_o before_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o eusebius_n make_v anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o cletus_n which_o other_o author_n make_v two_o different_a person_n make_v cletus_n to_o rule_v 12._o year_n an._n chr._n 81._o and_o anacletus_fw-la to_o rule_n 9_o year_n an._n 103._o according_a to_o alsteads_n chronology_n which_o as_o be_v above_o be_v follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n may_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o name_n possible_o the_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o either_o through_o persecution_n or_o through_o inobservance_n of_o author_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o think_v necessary_a this_o linus_n that_o the_o historian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n during_o their_o be_v abroad_o may_v nor_o unlikely_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o linus_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o ult_n during_o his_o second_o and_o close_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n most_o of_o they_o that_o question_v these_o history_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o supreme_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fearful_a that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v gratify_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n which_o to_o grant_v advantage_n he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v demas_n that_o ever_o he_o follow_v paul_n when_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n there_o which_o be_v grant_v nay_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a bishop_n ever_o live_v there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o then_o it_o may_v be_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o have_v therefore_o little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o since_o his_o destruction_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ignorant_a will_v wonder_v the_o fanatic_n smile_v the_o schisinatickslaugh_n to_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v and_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n though_o that_o be_v the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ordination_n be_v no_o bloody_a ordinaence_n though_o rome_n now_o be_v the_o whore_n prophetarum_fw-la drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o her_o bastard_n rome_n be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n from_o linus_n to_o silvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 300._o it_o be_v somewhat_o defile_v from_o silvester_n the_o 1._o unti_fw-la eonis_fw-la face_n the_o three_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v antichrist_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o until_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v this_o present_a year_n b●shop_n of_o rome_n 1660._o we_o may_v show_v that_o before_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n austin_n over_o into_o england_n but_o it_o need_v not_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n brat_n when_o she_o be_v at_o worst_a nor_o none_o of_o she_o bring_v forth_o when_o she_o be_v at_o best_a from_o christ_n it_o come_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n through_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o england_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v this_o despise_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n come_v whence_o it_o please_v for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o in_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o hold_v as_o we_o ought_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o bright_a orient_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o rome_n declare_v as_o touch_v that_o we_o have_v now_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n have_v already_o evident_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o error_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o segregated_a congegation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o

to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v mi●●_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o ●n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n mee●ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v o●●en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o ●hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v ●●to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o

separate_a for_o ever_o from_o god_n presence_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n or_o for_o it_o receive_v into_o glory_n matth._n 25._o it_o behoove_v all_o therefore_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v incline_v to_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o iniquity_n their_o hand_n have_v act_v may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repent_v for_o and_o god_n may_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o also_o to_o know_v what_o duty_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o perform_v of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o book_n will_v be_v open_v this_o r●le_n present_v and_o our_o life_n by_o it_o measure_v and_o according_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v eternal_o be_v sentence_v 6._o all_o person_n without_o this_o may_v lie_v under_o most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n a_o ignorant_a soul_n who_o root_n god_n have_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gripe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o who_o he_o have_v strip_v of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o slay_v must_v either_o be_v stupid_a under_o that_o calamity_n or_o desperate_a in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o some_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o ease_v of_o his_o distemper_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.92_o every_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o saint_n will_v apply_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v it_o down_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o for_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n in_o good_a time_n nubecula_fw-la ●st_fw-la cito_fw-la transibit_fw-la the_o momentary_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n work_n for_o he_o a_o more_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n even_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o ●od_a can_v they_o draw_v refreshment_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o companion_n the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v like_o hagar_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n die_v for_o thirst_n yet_o a_o well_o of_o refresh_v comfort_a strengthen_v nay_o live_a water_n near_o they_o gen._n 21.19_o 7._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o be_v wri●ten_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o here_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o how_o shall_v either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o never_o can_v man_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o let_v god_n word_n have_v its_o end_n by_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n let_v we_o learn_v it_o yeat_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n ●nd_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n 8._o the_o want_n of_o the_o onowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a da●●ing_a sin_n before_o god_n how_o shall_v man_n escape_v ●f_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he._n 2.3_o here_o be_v in_o scripture_n life_n and_o de●th_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o man_n blessedness_n or_o misery_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n a_o enlarge_a kingdom_n or_o a_o narrow_a pit_n a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v proffer_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v heaven_n and_o comunion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o por●ion_n if_o neglect_v hell_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o torment_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n which_o place_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o luke_n 16.29_o section_n v._n we_o be_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v rich_o yea_o from_o dwell_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v exact_o be_v number_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o make_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v 6_o thing_n apparent_o hinder_v it_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o we_o as_o 1_o curiosity_n we_o have_v athenian_n that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o hearken_v after_o some_o new_a and_o curious_a thing_n in_o religion_n that_o study_n more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a prophecy_n rather_o than_o plain_a and_o reveal_v truth_n because_o plain_a and_o reveal_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o dark_a passage_n and_o with_o they_o store_v their_o brain_n conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a by_o empty_a and_o vain_a question_n such_o oftentimes_o as_o bring_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o atheistical_a way_n into_o a_o question_n and_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v empty_a away_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o coveteousnesse_n mat._n 13.22_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v grow_v nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n where_o the_o thorn_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nourish_v that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n when_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o eternal_a life_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 19.22_o and_o we_o never_o read_v he_o return_v give_v he_o earth_n enough_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v heaven_n let_v he_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n he_o miss_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n he_o know_v earth_n so_o much_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o well_o and_o trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o about_o it_o he_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o become_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o sluggishness_n idleness_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n ignorance_n owe_v both_o its_o birth_n and_o education_n to_o she_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o industry_n and_o pain_n sluggishness_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o loiter_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v rich_a in_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n as_o solomon_n see_v his_o vineyard_n prov._n 24.31_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o without_o either_o order_n or_o fence_n and_o overgrow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a weed_n ignorance_n like_o a_o wolf_n feed_v herself_o in_o the_o sluggard_n bosom_n and_o at_o last_o will_v eat_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o gather_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v but_o neither_o the_o window_n nor_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v open_a christ_n knock_v and_o put_v in_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undifiled_a cant._n 5.2_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sluggard_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o ●ave_n wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o v_o 3._o all_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o comfortable_a expression_n glorious_a thing_n precious_a promise_n holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o the_o sluggard_n but_o for_o all_o the_o light_n for_o all_o the_o knock_n he_o call_v yet_o a_o slumber_n y●t_v a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n nor_o labour_n here_o a_o little_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a rest_n above_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o read_v nor_o hear_v but_o at_o his_o conveniency_n nor_o to_o meditate_v nor_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n

they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o ple●●_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o a●ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptu●e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o

initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n god_n will_v not_o without_o question_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o point_n as_o baptism_n without_o instruction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a now_o and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v then_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o the_o bible_n exact_o veiw_v with_o the_o most_o pierce_a eye_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o text_n that_o abridge_v or_o straightn_v the_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o every_o way_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o abraham_n person_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o seed_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v only_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a that_o be_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o circumcision_n seal_v that_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o regard_v his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n to_o save_v they_o any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o egyptian_n never_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n seal_z or_o assurance_n take_v away_o abundance_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o heavenly-minded_n soul_n may_v enjoy_v beside_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o moses_n we_o know_v circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o many_o that_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystical_a seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n unto_o which_o ex_fw-la a●n●dante_fw-la by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v make_v he_o eye_v and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o above_o give_v to_o he_o 10._o infant_n be_v typical_o baptize_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o all_o of_o israel_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n drop_n or_o shour_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n this_o denote_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o old_a and_o young_a may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n since_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o antitype_n and_o the_o one_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o text_n we_o may_v give_v to_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o all_o of_o israel_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o drink_n it_z it_z be_v answer_v infant_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n that_o require_v any_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o one_o than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n do_v baptize_v whole_a household_n act_n 16.15_o act_n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o now_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n house_n imply_v all_o within_o the_o family_n even_a child_n gen._n 30.30_o as_o soon_o as_o joseph_n be_v bear_v jacob_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o house_n if_o child_n in_o these_o house_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o family_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n fit_a to_o bear_v child_n but_o all_o prove_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a which_o to_o prove_v be_v some_o thing_n a_o hard_a task_n and_o until_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n in_o those_o house_n be_v baptize_v if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o child_n in_o those_o house_n we_o may_v say_v again_o and_o as_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o servant_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o wife_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n household_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v child_n be_v include_v also_o the_o word_n house_n hold_v forth_o even_o they_o 12._o the_o evil_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n that_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o with_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o 1._o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o heretic_n acknowledg_n that_o if_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o one_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n be_v not_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o viz_o of_o adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o also_o to_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o see_v death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n consequence_n the_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o infant_n baptism_n therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o the_o bedalist_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o direct_a place_n in_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o yea_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n consequence_n james_n 4_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v deny_v great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n as_o the_o soul_n eternal_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n dark_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o we_o find_v as_o good_a consequence_n and_o ground_n this_o way_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a then_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v for_o dip_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n above_o give_v may_v be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a trap-door_n unto_o all_o error_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o apostate_n from_o truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n they_o usual_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o deny_v first_o their_o own_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o how_o or_o rather_o whether_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n principle_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o fundamental_a truth_n heb._n 6.2_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v upon_o this_o in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v run_v into_o perdition_n by_o fall_v from_o all_o truth_n that_o at_o first_o but_o quarrel_v at_o this_o the_o very_a final_a obduration_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o but_o fall_v first_o from_o this_o in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o god_n have_v brand_v this_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o capital_a offence_n against_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o reason_n that_o the_o seducer_n give_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o maybe_o reduce_v to_o three_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n math._n 28.19_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v which_o infant_n can_v be_v to_o which_o as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v answer_v that_o not_o teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n be_v our_o saviour_n word_n baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v his_o word_n why_o our_o translator_n english_v that_o word_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o have_v dle_v it_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n

the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o give_v it_o education_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o satisfy_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n but_o at_o the_o ●_z of_o discretion_n ●he_n ●s_v not_o satisfy_v except_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o himself_o promise_v for_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o his_o witness_n and_o parent_n baptise_v he_o b●_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v th●●●●licious_a and_o seldom_o ground_v objection_n be_v true_o and_o s●●ip●r●lly_o answer_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v parents_n the_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n and_o holy_a instruction_n and_o the_o child_n itself_o to_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n and_o catechism_n whereby_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o such_o question_n as_o at_o confirmation_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o he_o lest_o for_o his_o ignorance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v at_o his_o presentment_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o 5._o it_o may_v give_v fresh_a and_o new_a motive_n unto_o all_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o after_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o live_v scandalous_o and_o loose_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o regard_v unto_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o approach_v but_o by_o go_v or_o step_v over_o this_o threshold_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o it_o wo●ld_v much_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o childhood_n they_o may_v train_v their_o infant_n up_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a education_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n from_o which_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o puberty_n they_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v by_o their_o infant_n open_a confession_n and_o solemn_a and_o personal_a protestation_n in_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v three_o grand_a ordinance_n of_o high_a and_o great_a concernment_n that_o in_o this_o age_n have_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o baptism_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v regeneration_n 2._o that_o of_o imposition_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v confirmation_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o sinner_n remission_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v the_o latter_a be_v now_o before_o we_o call_v by_o god_n a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 10.7_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o which_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o it_o be_v necessity_n 4._o its_o element_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v violent_o detain_v from_o infant_n so_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v sinful_o keep_v from_o believer_n though_o both_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o some_o in_o this_o generation_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o see_v the_o particular_n above_o mention_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o institution_n do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o and_o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o author_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a according_a as_o their_o end_n be_v high_a and_o low_a it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remember_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 3._o from_o the_o receiver_n at_o several_a ordinance_n all_o be_v admit_v but_o here_o none_o must_v approach_v but_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 4._o from_o its_o bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o nor_o preposterous_o to_o approach_v this_o table_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2._o whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o every_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o blessing_n those_o sign_n for_o that_o very_a use_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o she_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o an●_n seek_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n she_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o wine-celler_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 2_o cant._n 5._o 3._o in_o good_a work_n the_o soul_n have_v learn_v by_o heart_n christ_n suffering_n his_o patience_n and_o his_o charity_n declare_v by_o this_o that_o all_o injury_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o hundred_o penny_n forgive_v 4._o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o fruitfulness_n suppose_v continuance_n yet_o for_o amplification_n it_o be_v here_o add_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o his_o school_n list_v in_o his_o army_n bring_v into_o h●s_n house_n and_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n declare_v o●r_o continue_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o our_o obedience_n h●_n have_v give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o b●ead_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o our_o love_n when_o he_o send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o fatling_n ma●●h_o 22.4_o and_o we_o leave_v our_o farm_n our_o ox_n and_o other_o delight_n upon_o this_o invitation_n demonstrate_v affection_n when_o christian_n throw_v all_o ●way_n ●nd_v go●_n in_o flock_n to_o his_o house_n may_v not_o the_o infidel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o love_v he_o 3._o by_o our_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o trim_a and_o deck_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o reverent_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o with_o pure_a soul_n approach_v his_o table_n we_o declare_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o be_v of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o this_o we_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v member_n each_o of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 5._o by_o our_o triumph_v over_o s●n_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o come_v here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o no_o more_o matth._n 26.28_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n institute_v his_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.19_o that_o our_o dull_a memory_n may_v be_v rub_v up_o by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n be_v they_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remember_v of_o christ._n 1._o historical_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o be_v fold_n buffet_v mock_v deride_v crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v 2._o eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o praise_v magnify_v worship_v and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o die_v

be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedist●_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o pow●●s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smo●k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o

be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o o●_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o ●hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a

in_o and_o run_v in_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o way_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n from_o that_o road_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n since_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a enough_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n 5._o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o diversity_n of_o foundation_n will_v never_o keep_v up_o long_o a_o build_n herein_o we_o find_v those_o state_n in_o scripture_n to_o stand_v sure_a who_o king_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v put_v down_o all_o false_a worship_n 6._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v hear_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v either_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o affection_n or_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o governor_n hence_o proceed_v burn_n emulation_n strife_n envy_n malice_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n innovation_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n and_o infinite_a more_o mischief_n let_v i_o add_v two_o more_o 7._o let_v all_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v out_o or_o subdue_v false_a religion_n satan_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o we_o know_v by_o the_o proverb_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v his_o chapel_n a_o toleration_n seem_v to_o bring_v stone_n and_o timber_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o synagogue_n 8._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o be_v blame_v for_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ziz_o the_o catholic_n one_o of_o they_o have_v they_o tolerate_v possible_o not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n do_v hate_v then_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n it_o pass_v for_o true_a divinity_n with_o many_o the_o other_o suffer_v jez●bel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o as_o a_o proper_a consequence_n to_o seduce_v our_o praedicantiff_n do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n since_o paul_n give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v woman_n teach_n i_o tim._n 2.12_o we_o find_v none_o but_o this_o jezabel_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o bear_v with_o or_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n minister_n or_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v and_o control_v they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o let_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n speak_v to_o do_v this_o be_v lordlike_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n accusation_n rev._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o authority_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n than_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o control_v and_o put_v down_o both_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o factious_a if_o of_o man_n than_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n and_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o lawless_a person_n command_v that_o none_o hear_v jezabel_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o irregular_a and_o presumptuous_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o busybody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v rather_o man_n accuse_v they_o for_o perform_v than_o god_n shall_v accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o disturb_v not_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o that_o state_n church_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o religion_n be_v not_o factious_a ambitious_a or_o pertinarious_a have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o hold_v their_o opinion_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o in_o private_a only_o time_n may_v produce_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o when_o violence_n may_v harden_v they_o god_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o call_v man_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a good_a honest_a christian_a have_v his_o time_n wise_a state_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v grant_v a_o private_a toleration_n the_o very_a turk_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o time_n of_o great_a infection_n then_o indeed_o a_o total_a suppression_n in_o private_a of_o different_a opinion_n may_v prove_v and_o end_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n but_o philosophandum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la quest._n 8._o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v both_o assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o world_n in_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n people_n province_n commonwealth_n country_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o la_fw-fr mairs_n strait_o to_o greenland_n from_o sancta_fw-la creek_n to_o s._n jans_n yet_o differ_v no_o more_o than_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o question_n than_o be_v this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o like_a artery_n and_o ligature_n sinew_n and_o nerve_n hold_v such_o a_o vast_a body_n together_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o itself_o from_o that_o that_o be_v in_o another_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o neck_n from_o that_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n one_o may_v be_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n another_o in_o japan_n and_o another_o in_o paul_n at_o london_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n receive_v divers_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n she_o run_v through_o though_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a above_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a beneath_o make_v but_o one_o body_n differ_v only_o as_o a_o man_n upper_a from_o his_o low_a part_n this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o consent_n of_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o moses_n whether_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o do_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v believe_v it_o and_o ready_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o number_n for_o nature_n that_o one_o part_n hold_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o more_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a point_n it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o england_n art_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o people_n or_o officer_n may_v teach_v and_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o end_n the_o use_n the_o author_n the_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o i_o consist_v in_o the_o consent_n to_o and_o unity_n in_o hold_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_n

that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o

he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v

and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v w●●t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o

receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o r●ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n ●ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o st●nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v

be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n ●o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o so●l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n ●_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n p●●take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o

2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v ●●stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n th●_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o s●me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o u●e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o cur●e_v he_o that_o w●●ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n f●●m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ou●●noth●r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hau●_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o ●ay_v ●_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o ●od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranath●_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v

be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lya●_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o s●ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n ●f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o

declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4●_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hi●_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ●each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o ch●rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the●freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v

no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o ●od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n po●sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o h●_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o

answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v vi●_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n go●_n n●ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o of●en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o m●n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o d●wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o tho●ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n h●b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v ●_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o

the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a t●ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v ●●●bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sin●it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o ar●_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n

a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a ●practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o she●p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o u●ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cu●l●hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n no●_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o

the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ou●_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v th●_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n ●_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o s●ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tau●ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o ●he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o un●ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o

officer_n of_o state_n may_v have_v much_o matter_n concern_v god_n society_n his_o worship_n his_o honour_n touch_v religion_n now_o who_o more_o competent_a and_o fit_a to_o reason_n and_o debate_v withal_o then_o those_o spiritual_a person_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o such_o case_n without_o question_n they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o such_o write_n as_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o late_a day_n among_o our_o grandee_n 5_o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o people_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o see_v that_o every_o factious_a spirit_n boast_v of_o his_o contend_v and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n his_o fall_n out_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o for_o quiet_a spirit_n if_o occasion_n of_o law_n suit_n be_v give_v a_o minister_n through_o his_o learning_n call_v gravity_n may_v bind_v his_o parishioner_n to_o the_o peace_n without_o trouble_v his_o clerk_n or_o take_v any_o surety_n save_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o ministerial_a call_n it_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o godliness_n and_o suppess_v of_o wickedness_n 7_o from_o that_o inseparable_a interest_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o cause_n so_o pure_o civil_a but_o have_v something_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o something_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v such_o person_n as_o can_v determine_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n 8._o those_o person_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v that_o shall_v some_o civil_a power_n be_v put_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o respect_v by_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o crush_v he_o trouble_v he_o contemn_v nor_o indeed_o outward_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v this_o make_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o affirm_v that_o ordain_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n answer_n may_v be_v return_v as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n run_v against_o they_o &_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o their_o prisoner_n rather_o than_o their_o assister_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v and_o christianity_n establish_v then_o what_o christian_a commonwealth_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o particular_o england_n until_o this_o late_a unhappy_a reformation_n and_o what_o profit_n she_o receive_v by_o their_o abolish_n may_v be_v quick_o and_o easy_o sum_v up_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o astonishment_n she_o will_v say_v as_o man_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v public_a teach_v propose_v above_o our_o meathod_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catechise_v 2_o a_o building_n upon_o those_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n and_o this_o be_v call_v preach_v two_o ordinance_n set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o that_o wish_v not_o well_o to_o our_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n 10._o of_o catechise_v this_o word_n catechise_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o to_o inform_v act_v 21.24_o and_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v discover_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v 4_o who_o be_v principal_o to_o perform_v it_o 5_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 6_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o plain_a description_n it_o be_v a_o teach_n or_o unfolding_n the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o needs_o explication_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o the_o soon_o over_o it_o teach_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n reduce_v the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o few_o head_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o part_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o solomon_n draw_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n also_o viz._n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12.13_o paul_n draw_v all_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o do_v catechize_v draw_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o preach_v like_o a_o open_a hand_n into_o the_o close_a fist_n of_o some_o large_a head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a remember_v understand_v and_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o catechist_n and_o catechize_v sect_n ii_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v artificia_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n or_o then_o it_o may_v rather_o mar_v then_o make_v a_o young_a beginner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v 1_o orderly_a in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o method_n must_v be_v exact_o perform_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v first_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2_o plain_o the_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o this_o exercise_n be_v usualy_a such_o person_n as_o can_v understand_v high_a and_o sublime_a matter_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v spreak_fw-mi to_o her_o spradle_a and_o smile_a infant_n such_o word_n which_o it_o can_v understand_v so_o must_v a_o wise_a catechist_n to_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o inform_v say_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n come_v child_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 34.11_o 3_o tender_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o catechise_n to_o hide_v it_o without_o error_n let_v it_o never_o be_v disclose_v the_o small_a bone_n can_v be_v joint_v when_o break_v without_o pain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a error_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o shame_n encourage_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o fail_n in_o public_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o david_n say_v touch_v absolom_n deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 4_o frequent_o a_o catechism_n be_v almost_o never_o learn_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v he_o must_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o repartition_n every_o year_n must_v the_o israelit_v instruct_v their_o child_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o as_o young_a beginner_n will_v often_o run_v over_o their_o letter_n with_o a_o dry_a pen_n so_o must_v tender_a christian_n often_o go_v over_o their_o catechism_n until_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v become_v familiar_a 5_o sound_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o catechist_n this_o be_v to_o give_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n to_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v ●ound_v rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v dangerous_a so_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o christianity_n be_v deadly_a sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o person_n who_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v we_o must_v 〈…〉_z as_o large_a as_o ignorance_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v ignorance_n to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o catechist_n but_o yet_o for_o method_n cause_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n all_z that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n aught_o to_o be_v

brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o l●st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v

christian_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o oftentimes_o expedient_a even_o for_o believer_n to_o meet_v and_o in_o their_o meeting_n to_o make_v merry_a each_o with_o other_o see_v 1_o samson_n that_o man_n of_o god_n at_o his_o marriage_n feast_n propose_v riddle_n a_o usual_a piece_n of_o mirth_n for_o his_o companion_n to_o answer_v in_o which_o sport_n he_o begin_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v withhim_v judg._n 14.12.19_o 2_o god_n threaten_v the_o remove_n all_o of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a mirth_n from_o a_o nation_n jer._n 7.34_o now_o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n show_v that_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v use_v 3_o the_o want_n of_o ●irth_n be_v great_o lament_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24.11_o many_o judgement_n be_v lament_v and_o that_o the_o mirth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v go_v be_v not_o forget_v as_o a_o sore_a one_o 4_o our_o saviour_n grace_v mirth_n by_o honour_v a_o wedding_n with_o his_o presence_n john_n 2.2_o and_o both_o scriptrue_a and_o experience_n testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v attend_v with_o mirth_n whether_o saint_n john_n be_v the●_n bridegroom_n as_o some_o suppose_v i_o know_v not_o but_o both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n which_o may_v justify_v mirth_n even_o in_o the_o best_a for_o we_o always_o find_v gladness_n annex_v to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n jer._n 7.34_o &_o 16_o 9_o &_o 25.10_o isa._n 62.5_o 5_o our_o saviour_n grace_v mirth_n by_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o several_a parable_n luk._n 15.6_o 9_o 25_o 29_o 32._o in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o death_n or_o from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mirth_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v parent_n shall_v make_v or_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o good_n or_o child_n 6_o the_o refreshment_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v even_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o approve_v its_o lawfullnesse_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o run_v speaks_z and_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o good_a arm_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o do_v much_o without_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a body_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a axe_n shall_v make_v a_o quick_a and_o a_o better_a dispatch_n of_o any_o business_n she_o undertake_v mirth_n be_v oftentimes_o like_o physic_n take_v away_o those_o corrupt_a melancholy_a humour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v infest_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v no_o good_a effect_n unto_o the_o mind_n as_o man_n can_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n which_o make_v god_n give_v his_o people_n those_o solemn_a time_n of_o feast_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v heir_n meet_v with_o gladness_n and_o make_v great_a mirth_n nehe._n 8.12_o that_o place_n ephe._n 5.4_o against_o fea_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o truth_n for_o ●_o if_o we_o join_v it_o to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o may_v understand_v foolish_a ●esting_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n ●ence_o be_v wicked_a jest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o plead_v for_o or_o 2_o the_o word_n translate_v je_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scu●●ilily_o that_o be_v bi●ing_v jest_n such_o as_o a_o have_v tooth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o main_a disgrace_n shame_n or_o dishonour_n which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v rather_o a_o scoffer_n then_o a_o jester_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n recreation●_n mirth_n sport_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v do_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a qualification_n may_v irreproverble_o be_v use_v 1_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a out_o of_o mirth_n to_o put_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n d._n ●t_a 22.5_o or_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n 2_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 3_o if_o we_o spend_v not_o too_o much_o time_n in_o they_o recreation_n like_o a_o whetstone_n may_v put_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o like_o the_o same_o if_o we_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o it_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o blunt_a in_o this_o case_n a_o whet_v and_o away_o 4_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o recreation_n which_o be_v a_o refresh_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o present_v some_o pleasant_a object_n before_o it_o to_o behold_v as_o wit_n and_o harmless_a jest_n historical_a passage_n or_o artificial_a music_n or_o by_o give_v it_o some_o slight_n yet_o serious_a employment_n as_o that_o harmless_a sport_n of_o riddle_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v that_o by_o many_o dice_n be_v condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o pure_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n 5_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v ponder_v over_o night_n what_o recreation_n man_n may_v go_v to_o the_o morrow_n if_o frequent_a may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o that_o act_n to_o spend_v day_n and_o night_n in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o spend_v the_o morning_n in_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o recreation_n nor_o title_n to_o refreshment_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sleep_n itself_o be_v a_o refreshment_n recreation_n often_o like_o wine_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o a_o morning_n 6_o if_o man_n end_n be_v good_a in_o follow_v of_o they_o this_o indeed_o make_v some_o general_o condemn_v all_o sort_n of_o play_n in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o l●cre_n sake_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o divertisment_n which_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o rhine_v at_o cheffe_n therefore_o or_o table_n to_o mind_n more_o out_o own_o refreshment_n than_o our_o brother_n money_n can_v make_v the_o play_v unlawful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o civil_a orderly_o neighbourly_a way_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a for_o a_o man_n in_o those_o game_n to_o ●be●_n as_o deligent_fw-la and_o watchfull●_n as_o possible_o for_o the_o free_n of_o himself_o yet_o ever_o honest_a without_o hurt_v his_o brother_n quest._n 3_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeble_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o question_n reach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o these_o private_a meeting_n but_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o whether_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o they_o or_o come_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o do_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o half_a of_o what_o i_o know_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o question_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o be_v great_a occasion_n of_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o when_o doctor_n and_o learned_a preacher_n must_v as_o it_o be_v study_v a_o week_n to_o give_v every_o fond_a boy_n and_o rattle_a woman_n a_o answer_n to_o her_o fond_a and_o foolish_a question_n give_v great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o conceit_n high_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v even_o above_o that_o ordinance_n of_o conference_n and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o tarry_v with_o them●_n think_v themselves_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o church_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o all_o other_o high_o profane_a as_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o we_o know_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o those_o congregation_n 2_o they_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o sow_v division_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o church_n distinct_a from_o other_o make_v people_n shake_v off_o that_o minister_n who_o by_o law_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o own_o only_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o meeting_n they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o wolf_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o pastor_n again_o

to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o public_a but_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v to_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o christian_n behold_v they_o not_o as_o his_o flock_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o private_a church_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a breach_n between_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o set_v one_o part_n against_o another_o and_o bring_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n affection_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o again_o of_o the_o minister_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o heart-burn_n in_o his_o age_n of_o one_o towards_o another_o that_o will_v hardly_o be_v quench_v or_o cure_v 3_o they_o give_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a life_n to_o hypocrisy_n no_o preferment_n no_o place_n of_o profit_n can_v be_v obtain_v general_o throughout_o england_n but_o he_o only_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o gather_a church_n no_o certificate_n will_v pass_v except_o subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o that_o place_n which_o godly_a party_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v frame_v w._n s_o some_o or_o either_o of_o those_o congregat_v sinner_n all_o the_o other_o be_v never_o write_v in_o their_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o make_v many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v aspire_v after_o great_a thing_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n no_o principle_n to_o go_v and_o declare_v the_o hour_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o question_n this_o chapter_n that_o book_n that_o sermon_n which_o haply_o be_v preach_v by_o some_o one_o of_o that_o conference_n convert_v they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o babe_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n of_o their_o former_a life_n their_o former_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n wherein_o their_o parent_n sometime_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a i_o know_v not_o meet_v with_o some_o reproachful_a expression_n after_o this_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o the_o party_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o a_o precious_a young_a man_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o preferment_n offer_v itself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v his_o though_o a_o know_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o know_a dunce_n before_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n have_v not_o study_v the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o many_o other_o thing_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n may_v be_v deliver_v touch_v those_o conventicle_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v congregationall_a church_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n and_o withal_o hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n chap._n 13._o of_o admonition_n from_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o admonish_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n common_a with_o teach_v to_o all_o christian_n mat._n 18.15_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n long_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v n●_n fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v them●_n ●_z ephe._n ●_o 11_o and_o a_o wife_n reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v like_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n prov._n 25.12_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v but_o not_o do_v or_o not_o well_o do_v the_o subject_n or_o party_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v we_o any_o man_n that_o be_v contentious_a a_o busy_a body_n a_o idle_a person_n a_o flatterer_n a_o tale_n bearer_n a_o unruly_a person_n a_o covetouse_n or_o a_o extortioner_n he_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o admonition_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o person_n who_o must_v do_v it_o 6._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o admonish_v 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v yet_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v this_o description_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1_o a_o reprove_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o brother_n admonition_n suppose_v transgression_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v find_v reproof_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o b●other_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o christian_n for_o other_o will_v but_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v and_o repent_v for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o and_o mat._n 18.15_o one_o of_o the_o ●am●_n blood_n with_o i_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth●_n whereby_o ●_o also_o be_v beget_v in●●_n a_o ●ively_a hope●_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a ●●_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o ●urke_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o jew_n his_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o they_o he_o will_v but_o like_o a_o swine_n turn_v against_o and_o rend_v you_o 3_o solomon_n advise_v his_o son_n not_o to_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n prov._n 9.8_o and_o christ_n counsel_v the_o same_o mat._n 7.6_o those_o person_n who_o after_o many_o admonition_n remain_v incorrigible_a and_o mock_v at_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o he_o that_o reprove_v they_o may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n 2_o in_o love_n and_o me●knesse_n herein_o lie_v the_o manner_n of_o admotion_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a ga●aliel_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n gal._n 6.1_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3_o to_o reclaim_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a teach_n admonition_n have_v amendment_n for_o its_o object_n and_o its_o aim_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o may_v turn_v the_o offender_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o mortification_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v it_o may_v turn_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n of_o which_o hereafter_o sect_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4.9_o and_o by_o this_o shift_n of_o this_o du●y_n but_o these_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v five_o yea_o many_o brethren_n luk._n 16.28_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o our_o day_n be_v careful_a for_o our_o brother_n goo●_n and_o admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 1_o thes._n 5.14_o 1_o from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v to_o have_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v psal._n 141.5_o easter_n 4.13_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o gal._n 2.14_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o nehem._n 13.10_o 2_o sam._n 6.21_o all_o which_o place_n with_o many_o other_o gives_z a_o clear_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a if_o do_v and_o dangerous_a if_o undo_v 2_o from_o the_o grow_a nature_n of_o sin_n evil_a man_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o admonition_n may_v reclaim_v he_o now_o but_o not_o afterward_o a_o reproof_n at_o first_o may_v reduce_v the_o sinner_n to_o obediencer_n when●_n stripe_n afterward_o may_v but_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o error_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n and_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o easy_a task_n by_o much_o then_o afterward_o the_o long_a sin_n stand_v like_o a_o tree_n it_o take_v the_o fast_a root●_n and_o that_o the_o long_o it_o run_v like_o a_o river_n will_v wash_v away_o bank_n and_o enlarge_v its_o dominion_n let_v one_o sin_n this_o day_n go_v unreproved_a it_o will_v be_v afterward_o act_v with_o more_o strength_n will_n and_o delight_n 3_o from_o that_o guilt_n that_o connivance_n bring_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n silence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o vert●e_n but_o sometimes_o a_o vice_n when_o thou_o hear_v or_o see_v a_o brother_n offend_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v with_o he_o he_o for_o beget_v of_o it_o and_o thou_o forgive_a it_o education_n the_o sinful_a security_n of_o old_a eli_n touch_v his_o slender_a reproof_n give_v to_o his_o son_n when_o they_o have_v wicked_o

be_v a_o sin_n not_o suppose_v only_o but_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o admonition_n 1_o as_o from_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o 32._o 2_o meek_o as_o from_o thy_o brother_n 3_o thankful_o as_o from_o both_o sect_n vii_o quest._n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v quest._n 2_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o quest_n 1_o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v in_o re●ard_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o who_o we_o have_v h●pes_n of_o b●●●ering_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o 1_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sto●k_n and_o kind_a as_o through_o that_o relation_n may_v admonish_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v 2_o by_o providence_n the_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o upon_o that_o relation_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o civil_a crime_n and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v good_a in_o spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v never_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n since_o she_o judge_v none_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o 13._o 3_o by_o law_n he_o may_v be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o more_o particular_a engagement_n upon_o we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o best_a advice_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v conduc●_n unto_o his_o good_a b●t_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o judicial_a process_n for_o reclaim_v of_o he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n leave_v such_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o reprove_v a_o brother_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v most_o heed_n a_o christian_n not_o that_o altogether_o we_o shall_v neglect_v any_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o good_a quest._n 2._o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o so_o close_a this_o chapter_n 1_o betwixt_o age_n and_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o gray_a hair_n and_o reverence_v the_o hoary_a head_n 2_o betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bashful_a and_o good_a nature_n than_o other_o 3_o betwixt_o call_v and_o call_v some_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 4_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o wife_n reprover_n be_v to_o observe_v chap._n 14._o of_o excommunication_n colour_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reject_a admonition_n so_o desirous_a be_v god_n of_o man_n good_a that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o wholesome_a reproof_n they_o shall_v be_v correct_v with_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o their_o reproof_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o end_v in_o this_o severe_a correction_n which_o be_v either_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v a_o keep_n back_o the_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o churches-officer_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o particular_a 2._o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o only_o a_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o church_n admonition_n from_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n suppet_n but_o a_o judicial_a cut_n of_o he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o follow_a head_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o form_n of_o it_o 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o great_a excommunication_n will_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o of_o r●_n factory_a stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o n_o over_o un●o_v satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cast_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o rash_a and_o furious_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o one_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v and_o he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v 1_o cor._n 5.45_o 2._o of_o stubborn_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o all_o admoni●ions_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o offend_a church_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v a_o offend_a brother_n before_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o practice_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v proper_o the_o subject_a of_o excommunication_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n drunkenness_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a perjury_n blasphemy_n but_o it_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o infringer_n or_o contemner_n of_o her_o law_n 1_o tim._n 19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 3._o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v against_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n proportionable_a to_o these_o now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o party_n so_o judicial_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v since_o his_o refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o her_o admonition_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n unto_o who_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v mat._n 7.6_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v but_o pronounce_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o sentence_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n mind_n against_o that_o corinthian_a for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o paul_n practice_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o judge_n by_o his_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n give_v the_o prisoner_n over_o unto_o execution_n be_v dead_a before_o in_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o fact_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o church-officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n john_n 20.23_o assist_v by_o the_o church-member_n as_o justice_n gives_z the_o sinner_n over_o unto_o satan_n who_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n damnation_n but_o his_o salvation_n christ_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o discipline_n have_v before_o her_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n propose_v to_o herself_o

general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o ●heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5

or_o superior_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o person_n chief_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v our_o charity_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o prince_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n apostate_n or_o backslider_n heathen_n or_o idolater_n saint_n or_o religious_a 1._o for_o king_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o good_a or_o bad_a governor_n that_o god_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o command_v prayer_n for_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o good_a man_n have_v do_v it_o for_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n gen._n 20.17_o dan._n 4.19_o dan._n 6.21_o also_o for_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o and_o thy_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o their_o frailty_n and_o imper●ections_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o king_n be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n witness_n david_n ambition_n hezekias_n forgetfulness_n josias_n rashness_n and_o solomon_n wantonness_n non_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la bonum_fw-la dare_v consilium_fw-la regibus_fw-la be_v a_o old_a say_n 2._o their_o danger_n and_o their_o labour_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a deserve_v it_o they_o be_v high_o than_o other_o so_o their_o care_n be_v great_a than_o other_o no_o crown_v but_o have_v its_o cross_n if_o not_o visible_o to_o their_o subject_n yet_o sensible_o to_o themselves_o bone_fw-la rex_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la publicus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n and_o have_v much_o under_o it_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v upon_o 3._o our_o christian_a profession_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o example_n ch●ist_v and_o his_o saint_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v our_o sovereign_n when_o we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o just_o may_v god_n shut_v that_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o loyalty_n we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o uphold_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o through_o justice_n seldom_o can_v we_o see_v traitor_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o their_o grave_n scripture_n show_v we_o that_o zimry_n have_v no_o peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n 2_o king_n 9.31_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v escape_v on_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o this_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n and_o a_o secure_a or_o delude_a conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ward_v its_o blow_n let_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o hunter_n after_o innocent_a blood_n let_v he_o be_v a_o know_a hypocrite_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n possess_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v design_v another_o to_o succeed_v hi●_n all_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o saul_n yet_o who_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v pray_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v v_o 11._o the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n that_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n our_o good_n our_o body_n our_o life_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o else_o we_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o may_v force_v we_o to_o i●_n a_o oversight_n in_o the_o general_n may_v ruin_v a_o whole_a army_n a_o single_a error_n in_o the_o pilot_n may_v sink_v a_o rich_a ship_n king_n and_o prince_n like_o great_a oak_n if_o they_o fall_v will_v spoil_v thousand_o of_o the_o low_a shrub_n that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o perceive_v conveni●nces_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o cry_v out_o my_o head_n my_o head_n 2_o king_n 4_o 19_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componit●r_fw-la orbis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a in_o sacred_a writing_n that_o israel_n after_o their_o rebellion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n never_o have_v good_a king_n all_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o wicked_a which_o make_v the_o people_n desperate_o profane_a until_o god_n sweep_v all_o away_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n we_o find_v good_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n good_a and_o sometime_o wicked_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n sinner_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a pray_v for_o his_o sovereigns_n happiness_n 5._o their_o true_a title_n and_o lawful_a succession_n call_v for_o it_o since_o in_o their_o person_n they_o must_v die_v like_o man_n to_o avoid_v future_a danger_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o successor_n that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o saint_n we_o find_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o king_n seed_n gen._n 20.17_o a_o local_a allegiance_n we_o owe_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n we_o be_v ●nd_v a_o natural_a to_o that_o sovereign_n under_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v '_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o do_n for_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n in_o gerar_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o posterity_n to_o king_n abimelech_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o saint_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a king_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 1.34_o 1_o sam._n 10.24_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o act._n 28.29_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o reign_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a compliment_n the_o pinces_n of_o persia_n give_v their_o heathen_a king_n d●●_n 5._o 10._o dan._n 6_o 6._o 1.32_o the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v then_o to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o by_o all_o true_a subject_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a dij_fw-la te_fw-la seru●nt_n be_v the_o roman_n prayer_n at_o the_o instalment_n of_o their_o emperor_n handle_v d●j_n te_o servant_n feliciter_fw-la imperator_fw-la es_fw-la cumfilio_fw-la in_o peer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tysdrum_n when_o gordianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n antony_n pie_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n cl●ments_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n clemens_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n vincis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la host_n exuperas_fw-la dij_fw-la te_fw-la tuentur_fw-la do_v the_o roman_a senator_n cry_v out_o have_v read_v some_o letter_n from_o antonius_n their_o emperor_n and_o god_n save_v the_o k●ng_n be_v the_o usual_a petiton_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o their_o prince_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v since_o the_o day_n of_o gambrivins_n who_o according_a to_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n ●_o or_o royal_a diadem_n never_o have_v people_n mor●_n reason_n to_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n than_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o for_o such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o minister_n pastor_n or_o evangelist_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o when_o we_o appea●_n before_o god_n when_o those_o cedar_n as_o sylvarus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n man_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o ca●t●h_n of_o god_n want_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o call_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 5.25_o rom._n 15.30_o ephes._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 13.18_o p●il_n 1.19_o shall_v other_o that_o be_v but_o as_o shrub_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a pin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v without_o our_o prayer_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d b●_n for_o 1_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o

because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o ●aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o ●●_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v ●fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n o●_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o ●_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o